make_v they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n he_o geve_v they_o life_n that_o he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o do_v remain_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n who_o power_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n both_o above_o and_o below_o therefore_o though_o we_o eat_v bread_n yet_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n whereof_o also_o follow_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o god_n which_o now_o use_v bread_n for_o our_o nourishment_n can_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v that_o we_o may_v live_v also_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n their_o beastliness_n be_v condemn_v which_o account_n of_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n as_o their_o life_n furthermore_o distrust_n and_o ungodly_a carefulness_n be_v reproove_v which_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n proper_o direct_v for_o food_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o must_v so_o trust_v god_n that_o none_o of_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o he_o if_o that_o christ_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o deceit_n theft_n violence_n and_o murder_n mathewe_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v wrythen_a again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o uppe_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o woorship_v he_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o &_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o they_o shulbe_n all_o thou_o 8._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o &_o say_v hence_o from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v serve_v 9_o then_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o luke_n do_v rehearse_v that_o temptation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o mathewe_n place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o they_o will_v always_o exact_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o time_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v propose_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o a_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o conflict_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v curious_o seek_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a in_o deed_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n many_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a carriage_n of_o his_o body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v yield_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o satan_n sleight_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n within_o that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o which_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v far_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o vision_n yet_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n &_o which_o without_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o have_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n then_o geve_v the_o contentious_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o 2._o temptation_n do_v not_o present_o without_o distance_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a space_n between_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v rest_n give_v he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o this_o appertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o know_v what_o sathan_n go_v about_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v mete_v with_o the_o subtletye_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o force_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o buckler_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o liftinge_v himself_o uppe_o above_o measure_n shall_v rash_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n first_o sathan_n try_v to_o draw_v christ_n to_o desperation_n because_o he_o want_v meat_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o a_o vain_a and_o proud_a confidence_n that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o without_o necessity_n into_o manifest_a danger_n and_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v leap_v beyond_o his_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o comb_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o high_a than_o god_n permit_v now_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o sathan_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o wicked_a rashness_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n 6._o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o this_o malice_n of_o sathan_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n deadly_a and_o turn_v his_o bread_n to_o
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
tyranny_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v argue_v amiss_o for_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o without_o all_o humanity_n have_v yet_o some_o kind_n of_o mutual_a love_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n 4â—_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_v this_o perfection_n require_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o bend_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o if_o any_o interpreat_a it_o otherwise_o let_v there_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n here_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v call_v first_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n which_o be_v do_v without_o account_v of_o gain_n then_o the_o singular_a goodness_n which_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n â—e_v you_o merciful_a as_o year_n heavenly_a father_n for_o mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o buy_a love_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o private_a commodity_n mathewe_n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o mark_n luke_n 1._o take_v heed_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v simple_o to_o do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v themselves_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n because_o that_o in_o virtue_n ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o laudable_a that_o be_v not_o thereby_o often_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o alm_n no_o more_o than_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o of_o prayer_n yet_o in_o many_o copy_n the_o word_n right_a eousnesse_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o both_o way_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o correct_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o that_o in_o do_v well_o it_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n 2._o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n here_o he_o reprove_v by_o name_n the_o fault_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o in_o custom_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o almost_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o they_o empty_v their_o basket_n among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n &_o in_o public_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n show_v &_o appear_v manifest_a and_o vainglorious_a boast_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o they_o also_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o never_o want_v pretence_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o seek_v commendation_n and_o praise_n further_o when_o we_o serve_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o then_o make_v not_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v their_o reward_n now_o already_o for_o they_o can_v have_v regard_n to_o god_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n possess_v with_o such_o vanity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v by_o profane_a juster_n which_v play_v counterfeit_a person_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o in_o play_n the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o man_n of_o a_o double_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n although_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o though_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o themselves_o yet_o most_o impudent_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v account_v for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cover_v those_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n other_o do_v so_o secure_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n other_o do_v well_o not_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o a_o fame_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n christ_n now_o note_v this_o late_a kind_n and_o right_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n which_o while_n in_o their_o good_a work_v they_o propose_v themselves_o no_o good_a end_n they_o put_v the_o person_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a and_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o do_n and_o so_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o vanity_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a thought_n but_o whole_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a this_o sentence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n with_o good_a example_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o savioure_n we_o may_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n any_o further_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n free_o and_o without_o all_o ambition_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n alone_o approve_v their_o deed_n but_o this_o simplicity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o profit_v other_o by_o our_o example_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o man_n but_o condemn_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o covert_o condemn_v the_o folly_n which_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o great_a light_n to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o good_a deed_n by_o for_o he_o know_v even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n lose_v which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o because_o that_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o apt_a remedy_n for_o curinge_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n who_o make_v to_o vanish_v and_o utter_o blot_v all_o vain_a glory_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o follow_v next_o christ_n warn_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_v patient_o to_o wait_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thy_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o when_o even_o then_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o
god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n this_o be_v hinder_v by_o prophaninge_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v when_o either_o his_o majesty_n be_v deminish_v or_o that_o man_n do_v with_o less_o reverence_n and_o honour_n use_v it_o than_o he_o do_v deserve_v also_o the_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v rise_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o when_o as_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o all_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n always_o remaininge_v perfect_v to_o himself_o but_o man_n do_v partly_o obscure_v the_o same_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o desile_a and_o pollute_v it_o through_o their_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v amongst_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o then_o do_v religion_n flourish_v best_a when_o man_n account_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o laudable_a and_o full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o embrace_v his_o word_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o work_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o 33._o be_v as_o a_o subscription_n wherewith_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o so_o incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a contumely_n now_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o malicious_o we_o account_v of_o god_n work_v and_o how_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o reprove_v every_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o chastise_v any_o of_o we_o they_o keep_v a_o stir_n complain_v and_o murmur_n and_o some_o also_o do_v break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o liberal_a enough_o towards_o us._n many_o do_v overthwart_o or_o scornful_o babble_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n also_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v oft_o take_v to_o gross_a iestinge_n to_o be_v short_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_v his_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o require_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o reverence_n that_o he_o deserve_v but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a account_v that_o god_n do_v make_v of_o we_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o care_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o sumple_v yet_o the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v perfect_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v amongst_o man_n when_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bid_v their_o affection_n farewell_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o many_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o let_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n under_o his_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o will_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n with_o his_o word_n but_o because_o his_o naked_a voice_n without_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v add_v can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o spirit_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n govern_v their_o council_n and_o affection_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o other_o life_n but_o god_n also_o reign_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n while_o that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o head_n perforce_o under_o his_o power_n until_o they_o all_o be_v make_v his_o footestole_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n shall_v lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v the_o heart_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o force_n bring_v into_o order_n what_o soever_o be_v disorder_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o pull_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a daily_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n for_o asmuch_o iniquity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o full_a perfection_n it_o require_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o please_v god_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n do_v obstinate_o bend_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v here_o that_o high_a will_n may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v quiet_o and_o without_o resistance_n obey_v he_o the_o which_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o comparison_n for_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n ready_a at_o all_o commandment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n always_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v to_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o bend_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o beck_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a will_n wherein_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o his_o decree_n but_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v that_o god_n abolish_n all_o resistance_n of_o man_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o humble_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v never_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o sift_v every_o man_n while_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o see_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v and_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o extinguish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o fulfil_v that_o will_n with_o that_o readiness_n that_o become_v us._n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o table_n or_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o for_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o teach_v i_o do_v so_o at_o the_o first_o distinguish_v they_o as_o of_o the_o 2._o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o give_v in_o charge_n for_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n instruct_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
he_o must_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o offence_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherewith_o he_o shield_v we_o against_o offence_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o until_o we_o lift_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n therefore_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v we_o must_v war_n with_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v christ_n wrongful_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o stumble_a stone_n whereat_o many_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o he_o cure_v this_o disease_n also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o excuse_n though_o innumerable_a offence_n fall_v out_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n appear_v as_o one_o contemn_v &_o vile_a be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o affliction_n further_o more_o because_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v of_o the_o world_n then_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o understand_v also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n many_o trouble_n do_v arise_v which_o defame_n and_o bring_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n last_o because_o every_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o heap_n of_o offence_n because_o that_o with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o desire_n all_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ._n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o &_o great_a they_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v small_o esteem_v and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o ministry_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o except_o they_o will_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n your_o lightness_n be_v fond_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o if_o your_o journey_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a end_n but_o you_o neither_o seek_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o foolish_a thing_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v now_o show_v what_o fruit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o be_v well_o remember_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o courtly_a daintiness_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n and_o immoderate_a glory_n in_o apparel_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v allure_v the_o people_n thither_o for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v rude_a and_o filthy_a which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsomeness_n they_o shall_v rather_o look_v in_o king_n court_n for_o fine_a trim_v which_o delight_v the_o eye_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o hold_v john_n in_o prison_n because_o he_o have_v free_o condemn_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o eastern_a of_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n because_o that_o flatterer_n do_v reign_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n confirm_v but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v consider_v the_o right_a purpose_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o account_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o profit_v almost_o nothing_o by_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n extoll_v and_o place_v he_o above_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o excellent_a commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o title_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n as_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o under_o shadow_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o before_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n which_o present_o follow_v namely_o that_o john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o place_v as_o john_n be_v before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v he_o present_a let_v the_o reader_n look_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_o asmuch_o as_n john_n exceed_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o they_o
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o protection_n but_o commend_v we_o also_o to_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v each_o eastern_a of_o other_o while_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o be_v the_o mutual_a friendship_n common_o nourish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o while_o each_o do_v bear_v with_o another_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o covetouser_n any_o man_n be_v of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o take_v authority_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v and_o that_o the_o lowly_a shall_v be_v scorn_v &_o disdain_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n which_o be_v add_v in_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_o despise_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v but_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n &_o do_v make_v no_o account_n to_o be_v abase_v matthew_n 18._o mark_v 9_o lu._n 17._o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o â—o_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_n or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o seat_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v y_z e_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a â—nes_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o rather_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 45._o likewise_o if_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n nover_n go_v out_o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o y_z t_z he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v they_o for_o this_o do_v much_o hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o to_o this_o voluntary_a modesty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v become_v contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o loathe_v but_o also_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n therefore_o christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v their_o baseness_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v they_o yet_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o the_o strife_n begin_v of_o their_o superiority_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v aloft_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o brethren_n who_o soever_o please_v himself_o too_o much_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n christ_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o pride_n shall_v cast_v down_o poor_a man_n already_o humble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o comprehend_v more_o under_o this_o word_n offence_n then_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v careless_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o that_o regard_n &_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o when_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o offence_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o offence_n be_v be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v if_o through_o our_o defaut_n any_o man_n either_o stumble_v or_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o right_a course_n or_o be_v hinder_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o offend_v therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n denounce_v so_o severe_o let_v he_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o abject_n before_o the_o world_n &_o help_v they_o to_o run_v their_o course_n well_o for_o christ_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n of_o willing_a humility_n even_o as_o paul_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ro._n 12._o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o 15._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o and_o because_o christ_n set_v down_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v they_o most_o fearful_a &_o wherewith_o most_o heinous_a offence_n be_v punish_v we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v how_o dear_a &_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a &_o despise_v before_o y_o e_o world_n 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v â—_o way_n of_o the_o doer_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v curse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o unbelever_n be_v comprehend_v or_o of_o the_o sufferer_n as_o you_o t_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v more_o dangerus_a nor_o shall_v bring_v mo_z misery_n then_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o offence_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o place_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o more_o diligent_a &_o careful_a to_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o satan_n shall_v take_v we_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o lord_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o than_o offence_n for_o as_o sathan_n have_v many_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o throw_v new_a before_o we_o almost_o at_o every_o step_n &_o we_o as_o creature_n too_o weak_a or_o sluggish_a do_v easy_o fall_v at_o they_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v make_v any_o mean_a proceeding_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o which_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n scarce_o every_o 10._o do_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n without_o faiut_v now_o when_o as_o by_o this_o counsel_n christ_n have_v set_v this_o terror_n upon_o
because_o his_o purpose_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o chap_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reader_n shall_v much_o seek_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o first_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o day_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v what_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n this_o latter_a touch_v two_o this_o they_o do_v both_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n deliver_v his_o money_n to_o his_o seruamt_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forward_o but_o that_o other_o part_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o luke_n that_o his_o subject_n abuse_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o both_o point_n bend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n present_o to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v abide_v many_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n and_o careful_o before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o gape_v after_o into_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v even_o then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reprove_v this_o error_n first_o because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o get_v he_o his_o kingdom_n further_o they_o which_o hunt_v after_o curious_a point_n do_v subtle_o dispute_v what_o that_o far_a country_n shall_v mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o last_o come_n for_o though_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o nor_o yet_o appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o manifest_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o until_o he_o return_v again_o furnish_v with_o a_o new_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o that_o he_o regenerate_v he_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o angel_n while_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n preserve_v it_o by_o his_o might_n enrich_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o beestow_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o while_o he_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v all_o their_o devise_n to_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o defer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fond_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v that_o delay_n 13._o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o math._n speak_v of_o diverse_a sum_n contain_v the_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o like_a burden_n of_o travel_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o one_o he_o make_v a_o other_o ruler_n over_o more_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n from_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a calling_n lay_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o further_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o we_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o like_a account_n for_o himself_o matthew_n as_o i_o say_v deal_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o distincte_n and_o several_a portion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n but_o divide_v they_o diverse_o as_o he_o think_v best_o that_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o &_o eph._n 4._o 7._o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o money_n that_o some_o gain_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a thing_n then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o use_n mat._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v leave_v nothing_o for_o himself_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o master_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o after_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o be_v because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v every_o man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v of_o thing_n he_o carry_v they_o forwards_o to_o diverse_a calling_n he_o furnish_v they_o notable_o for_o the_o work_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o while_o they_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v this_o word_n virtue_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o the_o master_n shall_v esteem_v they_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n find_v no_o man_n sit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n dunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v 20._o he_o which_o have_v five_o talent_n they_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v which_o do_v profitable_o employ_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_o compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o industry_n which_o every_o man_n appli_v in_o the_o occupy_v of_o the_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o faculty_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v account_v for_o merchandise_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n among_o man_n and_o the_o gain_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v nor_o increase_v our_o work_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n do_v profit_v most_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitable_o apply_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o profit_n or_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v it_o reckon_v among_o his_o account_n further_o lest_o we_o
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o
the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n although_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o accustom_a order_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o esteem_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o the_o price_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v but_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n profit_v nothing_o to_o miserable_a man_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v break_v it_o be_v leave_v naked_a for_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o their_o infidelity_n take_v from_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o which_o matthew_n add_v of_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n as_o i_o by_o some_o probability_n do_v gather_v also_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o be_v also_o cite_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v which_o neither_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n can_v move_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n open_v this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_n for_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o contemptible_a infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o place_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v all_o other_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o my_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v alyve_a and_o breathe_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n present_o open_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a receive_v breath_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v present_o he_o reviue_v but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n this_o reason_n therefore_o do_v notable_o agree_v when_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n whereof_o appear_v three_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n rise_v he_o bring_v out_o with_o he_o other_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o by_o this_o token_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o a_o favour_n of_o life_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o here_o grow_v a_o question_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o only_a shall_v rise_v again_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v answer_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o the_o new_a life_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o condition_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v hide_v until_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o come_n col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o but_o that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v be_v taste_v of_o in_o some_o few_o the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a what_o afterward_o become_v of_o these_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o ready_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o glass_n or_o image_n but_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o confirm_v amongst_o they_o which_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n they_o again_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o after_o take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a life_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfect_v resurrection_n further_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v no_o less_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n than_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o proper_o rise_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n of_o right_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n only_o upon_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v together_o with_o he_o where_o mathewe_n do_v honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n adoption_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n it_o be_v profane_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n it_o be_v holy_a until_o the_o overthrow_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o befall_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v â—4_n when_o the_o centurion_n sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o report_v thyâ—_n of_o he_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n shall_v get_v that_o judgement_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v which_o comparison_n avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o condenn_n the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n be_v move_v by_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n in_o so_o gross_a blindness_n suffer_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v so_o not_o only_o true_a religion_n make_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n compel_v stranger_n yea_o and_o soldier_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o master_n because_o mar._n say_v you_o to_o the_o
hence_o also_o grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o where_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o very_a few_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v then_o bury_v through_o the_o malicious_a forgetfulness_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o brag_n run_v every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n tongue_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o few_o which_o believe_v in_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n true_o their_o blockishness_n be_v horrible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o pure_a religion_n wax_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o christ_n once_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophesying_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a order_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v our_o patience_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o perform_v that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v what_o one_o man_n do_v aspire_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a to_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o man_n almost_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n promise_v but_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n forgetful_a of_o their_o end_n do_v flit_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o especial_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n teachinge_a we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 59_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o burial_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o only_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o joseph_n buy_v fine_a clean_a linen_n wherbv_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n allow_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o perform_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o befall_v rather_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o premeditate_a counsel_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n gate_n a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o have_v yet_o be_v lay_v who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o token_n distinguish_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n itself_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v only_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o note_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o luke_n also_o do_v withal_o declare_v their_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n may_v prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n that_o the_o second_o day_n after_o they_o may_v solemnise_v the_o funeral_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v perfume_v with_o a_o better_a odour_n which_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o high_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_n luke_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 65._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a at_o you_o know_v 66._o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n in_o this_o history_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a fury_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n subtle_a man_n exercise_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n do_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o devise_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o except_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o true_o while_o they_o endeour_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o do_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o to_o light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v not_o provide_v to_o place_n witness_n at_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v subtle_a man_n but_o also_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n as_o in_o snare_n he_o draw_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v be_v reprove_v &_o the_o pretence_n of_o speak_v evil_a take_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o wage_n use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v find_v empty_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o lie_v leave_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o not_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v stay_v from_o their_o mad_a ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v there_o though_o the_o soldier_n be_v set_v on_o every_o side_n to_o watch_v it_o 63._o we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v this_o thought_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v execute_v a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o vex_v with_o blind_a torment_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o filthy_a tongue_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_v while_o we_o do_v again_o behold_v how_o blockish_a the_o ungodly_a be_v when_o cathan_fw-ge have_v bewitch_v they_o they_o do_v yet_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o late_o show_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n true_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o deride_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o spit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v in_o season_n with_o
pprophecy_n of_o isai_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n and_o the_o tenthe_n verse_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o fond_a credulity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o redeemer_n even_o as_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o do_v now_o chastise_v the_o world_n louse_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o but_o though_o this_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o always_o go_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mar._n 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n call_v emaus_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o haste_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o seenâ—_n a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fâ—â—les_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o â—â—_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o though_o mark_n do_v only_o touch_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o matthew_n and_o john_n do_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v so_o diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v already_o oft_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a vision_n whereof_o john_n do_v make_v mention_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o three_o further_o before_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n this_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n summary_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slackness_n yet_o though_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o afterward_o their_o testimony_n be_v further_v with_o other_o help_n it_o be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o call_v cleopas_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o emaus_n be_v a_o ancient_a town_n &_o of_o no_o small_a accoâ—â—t_n which_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o call_v nicopolis_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o three_o score_n furlong_n do_v only_o make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pace_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o note_v the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o renown_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o nourish_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a for_o their_o talk_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o y_z t_z they_o may_v oppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n against_o y_o e_o offence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o though_o by_o inquire_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v y_o t_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v yield_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n do_v move_v question_n because_o they_o be_v determine_v froward_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n quiet_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o stick_v at_o small_a objection_n and_o stay_v at_o light_a scruple_n yet_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v procure_v they_o favour_n before_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n shall_v cease_v to_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o we_o do_v inquite_n for_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v away_o open_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o yea_o we_o do_v then_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n even_o as_o profane_a man_n with_o their_o filthy_a speech_n do_v drive_v he_o far_o away_o 1â—_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o set_v this_o down_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v alter_v therefore_o though_o christ_n remain_v like_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v unknowen_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v whereby_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o of_o a_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o ear_n do_v their_o office_n further_o than_o that_o they_o have_v power_n minister_v unto_o they_o daily_o from_o heaven_n our_o member_n be_v natural_o furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o free_o god_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o this_o same_o which_o the_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o daily_a benefit_n for_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o strengthen_v our_o sense_n their_o whole_a force_n will_v present_o fade_v away_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o oft_o hold_v as_o it_o then_o befall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â—_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ—_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâ—lde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
drive_v away_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o lest_o the_o fear_n of_o temptation_n do_v discourage_v us._n for_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v some_o mean_n how_o the_o sheep_n may_v be_v safe_o conversaunt_a amongst_o wolf_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n the_o copulative_a be_v here_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o illative_a for_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o then_o must_v god_n of_o necessity_n be_v overcome_v who_o have_v we_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o may_v object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sure_a aid_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o want_v his_o aid_n the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o concern_v the_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n do_v make_v thyself_o asleep_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o as_o godliness_n do_v inflame_v he_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o glory_n who_o the_o spiritâ—_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fury_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n this_o end_n and_o issue_n do_v show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o open_a confession_n whereof_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a do_v by_o and_o by_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n command_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v stone_v deut._n 13_o 5._o 32_o many_o good_a work_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o rage_v but_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v so_o unjust_o recompense_v god_n benefit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n not_o for_o one_o work_n or_o two_o only_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n second_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n minister_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o power_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o god_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o he_o have_v bestow_v excellent_a benefit_n upon_o you_o by_o my_o hand_n try_v i_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o amongst_o you_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o will_v furious_o persecute_v in_o i_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interrogation_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n withal_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v simple_o affirmative_o 33_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v open_a war_n with_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o offend_v without_o a_o honest_a colour_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o patroness_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o brazen_a wall_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v back_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strong_o assault_v for_o howsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v brave_o paint_v and_o howsoever_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v in_o god_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o want_v cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o add_v thereunto_o most_o hard_a impudency_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a we_o have_v need_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o underproppe_v we_o untyll_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o word_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v amongst_o profane_a writer_n for_o every_o rail_n unto_o god_n when_o any_o point_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v derogate_a and_o slander_v because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n either_o when_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v forge_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o they_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o blaspheme_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n do_v usurp_v to_o himself_o god_n honour_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o true_a definition_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n they_o do_v only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v his_o divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n 34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v he_o refute_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o defend_v that_o this_o be_v well_o say_v although_o he_o do_v rather_o apply_v this_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o person_n then_o thorough_o expound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o at_o this_o present_a to_o refute_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n insinuate_v then_o plain_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_a but_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o honourable_a function_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_a &_o malicious_a interpreter_n which_o admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n cite_v this_o in_o the_o psa._n 82._o 6._o where_o god_n chide_v y_o e_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n and_o may_v tyrannous_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o be_v unmindful_a whence_o they_o have_v so_o great_a dignity_n they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
himself_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o father_n will_n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n sieve_n degree_n for_o the_o complaint_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n which_o break_v out_o of_o his_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n second_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o ask_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v three_o he_o get_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o four_o he_o call_v back_o that_o petition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o call_n and_o desire_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n last_o be_v content_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o petition_n do_v escape_v he_o unaduised_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o call_v back_o again_o and_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o proud_a man_n be_v offend_v &_o whereat_o they_o do_v stumble_v but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o do_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o appear_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o humane_a affection_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a be_v in_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o obey_v god_n neither_o be_v any_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v fear_v death_n natural_o and_o yet_o may_v desire_v to_o obey_v god_n namely_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n hence_o proceed_v that_o correction_n but_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n of_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n do_v require_v he_o offer_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v tame_v the_o â—ame_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v if_o sobeit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o vice_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v under_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n how_o diligent_a must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o point_n see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o there_o slow_a affection_n from_o our_o flesh_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a y_z t_z they_o do_v violence_n to_o themselves_o until_o they_o deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bridle_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n &_o the_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v adam_n &_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o we_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o all_o that_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v low_o than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n of_o itself_o yet_o shall_v man_n be_v prevent_v with_o many_o hindrance_n although_o he_o be_v whole_o frame_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a unless_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o a_o single_a combat_n so_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v natural_o whenas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a combat_n because_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n do_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n without_o a_o wound_n father_n save_v i_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o torment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o our_o heart_n do_v straightway_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a then_o to_o nourish_v that_o within_o which_o torment_v we_o as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gnaw_v themselves_o with_o blind_a torment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o slothfulness_n in_o all_o those_o which_o arise_v not_o uppe_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o release_n and_o ease_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v nothing_o by_o his_o life_n in_o respect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n desire_v god_n glory_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o this_o recompense_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o that_o we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n and_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 138._o 8._o and_o because_o god_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o do_v also_o set_v out_o so_o many_o ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v already_o adorn_v the_o same_o 24._o that_o it_o thunder_v this_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v amaze_v when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o do_v hear_v that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o god_n utter_v plain_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a yet_o do_v they_o great_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o common_a at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cold_a among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n unto_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bald_a and_o barbarous_a like_a unto_o thunder_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o vain_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o multitude_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sinister_a interpreter_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v brief_o to_o note_v what_o be_v wont_v most_o common_o to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o more_o part_n hear_v god_n speak_v plainelye_o and_o aloud_o it_o do_v not_o hear_v 30._o not_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n or_o do_v the_o father_n care_v less_o for_o he_o then_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o maxima_fw-la that_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n again_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v deaf_a like_o stone_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n
but_o unto_o god_n because_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o it_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o face_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v as_o be_v doubtful_a for_o we_o can_v do_v god_n great_a injury_n then_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o us._n therefore_o that_o man_n have_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o lean_v unto_o this_o confidence_n &_o hope_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v persist_v strong_a and_o quiet_a against_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o satan_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n his_o honour_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_a when_o as_o the_o world_n do_v fail_v but_o also_o when_o as_o satan_n do_v trouble_v and_o supplant_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o beholdinge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o father_n he_o command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o strength_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n for_o god_n be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n against_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n withal_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o take_v this_o sight_n for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v at_o rest_n the_o conscience_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o tossing_n and_o turmoylinge_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o divinity_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v continual_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o it_o must_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o tongue_n without_o fear_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a he_o proceed_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o also_o assign_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o great_a goodness_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o unthankefulnes_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o choke_v the_o light_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o with_o their_o slothfulness_n &_o contempt_n these_o word_n be_v of_o great_a force_n i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a adorn_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v distinct_a degree_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o and_o second_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o perfect_a brightness_n the_o universal_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v this_o goodness_n common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n partelye_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v therefore_o perish_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n in_o that_o huge_a heap_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o lump_n without_o form_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n he_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49._o because_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o speak_v i._n 47._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o nettle_n the_o rebellious_a although_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n whereof_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worthy_a who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o man_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understande_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o who_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v show_v they_o why_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condenne_v they_o because_o have_v lay_v away_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repent_v he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o hold_v his_o arm_n abroad_o to_o embrace_v all_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o amplifi_v the_o fault_n with_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a a_o invitation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v to_o call_v all_o man_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v my_o only_a purpose_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n and_o to_o deliver_v those_o from_o destruction_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v already_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o lovely_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o the_o word_n judge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a save_v be_v here_o take_v for_o to_o condemn_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n and_o not_o natural_a to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o say_v 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n against_o christ_n free_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o horrible_a denunciation_n that_o though_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o like_a as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n above_o 5._o 45._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v you_o save_v do_v abstain_v from_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o condemn_v you_o and_o be_o whole_o bend_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o be_v escape_v
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
wholesome_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o almost_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v place_v first_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o know_v god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v at_o length_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v put_v between_o there_o be_v two_o epithet_n add_v true_a and_o only_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o faith_n do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o that_o have_v embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a certainty_n it_o be_v bend_v no_o whither_o ne_o yet_o faint_a and_o waver_v and_o second_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imfect_a thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o whereas_o some_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v cold_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n &_o name_n of_o the_o divinity_n if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o father_n only_o &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o this_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o reader_n already_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n signify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o might_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v y_o e_o world_n a_o redeemer_n long_o ago_o be_v one_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o upon_o high_a whenas_n we_o be_v come_v thither_o then_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o then_o he_o be_v know_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v whole_o in_o he_o in_o sum_n he_o that_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n he_o invit_v we_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n if_o man_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n infidelity_n do_v hold_v we_o necessary_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v injury_n do_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a or_o sincere_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v renew_a as_o paul_n testify_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n now_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o gather_v three_o point_n together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n colloss_n 3._o 10._o second_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v life_n thence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o tuition_n three_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o faith_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o he_o illuminate_v into_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o illumination_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v draw_v unto_o faith_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v whenas_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o present_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v end_v his_o course_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v the_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n 5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o father_n glorify_v he_o inwardlye_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v glorious_o show_v forth_o there_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o therefore_o this_o clause_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v against_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a glory_n in_o the_o former_a member_n like_v as_o paul_n rom._n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n he_o express_v the_o bless_a immortality_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o have_v always_o may_v now_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o man_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o flesh_n or_o temporal_a god._n for_o if_o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a he_o himself_o be_v also_o always_o moreover_o there_o
afterward_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n father_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v we_o leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o god_n judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v here_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n for_o christ_n pray_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o bare_a feelinge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n come_v not_o from_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n for_o those_o man_n which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n flow_v from_o this_o givinge_v if_o this_o givinge_v be_v the_o begin_v of_o faith_n and_o if_o election_n do_v go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o time_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v free_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v alone_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o election_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o christ_n his_o voice_n and_o consent_n furthermore_o the_o perverse_a dulness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v refute_v in_o these_o word_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o election_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o flouthfulnesse_n whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o sharpen_v and_o provoke_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o former_a member_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o commend_v none_o other_o say_v he_o unto_o thou_o save_o those_o who_o thou_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o care_n for_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o after_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o further_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n 11._o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n under_o which_o they_o rest_v hitherto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o he_o browd_v they_o under_o his_o wingeâ—_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chickine_n now_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n and_o this_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o we_o gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n hence_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o whenas_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o must_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o respect_v we_o at_o this_o day_n also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o misery_n from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a father_n the_o whole_a prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_a because_o of_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n he_o restore_v they_o now_o again_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o have_v fulfil_v his_o function_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v through_o his_o protection_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o tuition_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o man_n conspire_v together_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v even_o as_o we_o for_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a then_o if_o it_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v a_o form_n from_o the_o ring_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o i_o will_v expound_v short_o after_o how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o whoâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n only_o which_o have_v do_v nothing_o save_o only_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o departure_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n resign_v this_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a keep_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v power_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 20._o 1_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n whenas_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o they_o two_o run_v together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n out_o run_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o 6_o then_o simon_n peter_n come_v follow_v he_o &_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o place_n 8_o then_o enter_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o long_o about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o gather_v many_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o more_o substantial_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o fulfil_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o that_o god_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earthly_a dignity_n in_o the_o disciple_n then_o in_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o pilate_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o gross_a and_o voluntary_a blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o worthy_a in_o seeinge_v not_o to_o see_v nevertheless_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o a_o small_a company_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o who_o word_n there_o appear_v some_o disagreement_n at_o the_o first_o light_n john_n name_v magdalene_n alone_o mathewe_n two_o mark_v three_o luke_n set_v down_o no_o certain_a number_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n come_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n thus_o that_o like_a as_o mathewe_n put_v the_o name_n of_o two_o woman_n which_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o famous_a amongst_o the_o disciple_n so_o john_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n alone_o nevertheless_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o yea_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o she_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o marye_n say_v short_o after_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o therefore_o although_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o fellow_n yet_o he_o tell_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n when_o john_n say_v that_o she_o come_v before_o it_o be_v day_n understande_v that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v light_a day_n and_o at_o night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v they_o have_v buy_v the_o odour_n and_o hither_o ought_v the_o narration_n to_o be_v refer_v otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o marye_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n only_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o that_o her_o speech_n seem_v unto_o they_o a_o feign_a thing_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_n because_o john_n do_v omit_v his_o other_o companion_n of_o set_a purpose_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n only_o in_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o late_a concern_v marye_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o other_o nine_o disciple_n be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v come_v abroad_o in_o company_n they_o have_v be_v see_v too_o open_o neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v which_o luke_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o do_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o mary_n because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o peter_n run_v wherefore_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o peter_n follow_v she_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o marye_n before_o she_o have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v empty_a the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v turn_v backward_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o add_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o she_o see_v jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o seeinge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n amongst_o the_o hebritian_n to_o set_v down_o that_o first_o which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o show_v when_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o expound_v when_o and_o to_o who_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n amongst_o the_o hebritian_n to_o put_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o first_o because_o number_n begin_v with_o one_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o call_v all_o the_o whole_a week_n the_o sabaoth_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n by_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabaoth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v odour_n the_o same_o day_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o second_o see_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o fearful_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o next_o sabaoth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n the_o end_n whereof_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v therefore_o simon_n peter_n go_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o almost_o no_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v so_o great_a zeal_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o godliness_n enforce_v they_o to_o seek_v christ._n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a root_n from_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n proceed_v and_o although_o this_o feel_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v confuse_v and_o entangle_v in_o much_o superstition_n yet_o do_v i_o give_v it_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o she_o do_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v her_o drift_n this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o she_o do_v first_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o power_n which_o she_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o then_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n when_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v general_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v our_o petition_n unless_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commannd_v us._n but_o he_o send_v we_o not_o unto_o his_o mother_n but_o do_v rather_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o himself_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o water_n pot_n according_a to_o budaus_n his_o supputation_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o water_n pot_n be_v very_o big_a and_o do_v hold_n much_o for_o see_v that_o a_o firkin_n make_v five_o and_o twenty_o potles_a every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v at_o least_o a_o sextarie_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o country_n therefore_o christ_n minister_v unto_o they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n namely_o more_o than_o may_v suffice_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n to_o a_o merry_a banquet_n moreover_o aswell_o the_o number_n of_o the_o water_n pot_n as_o the_o manner_n itself_o serve_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o pottle_n many_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o vessel_n only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o they_o contain_v furthermore_o this_o arise_v of_o superstition_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a vessel_n do_v stand_v there_o they_o have_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v always_o too_o much_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plainness_n that_o god_n appoint_v be_v always_o toy_v with_o continual_a sprinkling_n and_o as_o superstition_n be_v ambitious_a it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o serve_v also_o for_o pomp_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o a_o feign_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o furniture_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n furthermore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o certain_a knave_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v first_o thrust_v in_o water-pot_n of_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o second_o of_o unequal_a measure_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v such_o deceit_n as_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o craft_n but_o bold_o to_o mock_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o gross_a mock_n 7_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o minister_n ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v already_o overmuch_o water_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o the_o unhoped_a for_o success_n although_o this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pour_v in_o water_n do_v draw_v out_o wine_n there_o can_v no_o suspicion_n stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n 8_o bear_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gest_n do_v taste_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n obey_v he_o so_o willing_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v the_o banquet_n and_o the_o table_n in_o order_n not_o that_o the_o banquet_n be_v so_o dainty_a or_o gorgeous_a but_o because_o these_o honourable_a term_n be_v translate_v even_o unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o dainty_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thriftiness_n do_v give_v great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o daily_o great_a store_n of_o wine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o folly_n if_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o provoker_n of_o riot_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o temperance_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o temperate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n 12_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o hunger_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleim_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o wrought_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o place_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o where_o as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n keep_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o tyme._n '_o it_o be_v a_o great_a worship_n to_o marriage_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n but_o do_v also_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v certain_a old_a canon_n extant_a wherein_o clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbid_v be_v lest_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o wantonness_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o gravity_n thither_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tame_v that_o liberty_n which_o froward_a and_o dissolute_a person_n do_v grant_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a corner_n but_o let_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v he_o do_v he_o show_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o show_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o be_v the_o due_a time_n to_o show_v
his_o glory_n come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o say_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n what_o must_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n obscure_a his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a faith_n they_o begin_v then_o at_o the_o length_n to_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v great_a mercifulnesse_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o account_v those_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v general_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o perfection_n have_v before_o time_n her_o infancy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o believe_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n they_o begin_v to_o believe_v therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n always_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o miracle_n be_v show_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o wre_v they_o to_o any_o other_o end_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o the_o whole_a use_n thereof_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o their_o feign_a miracle_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o overwhelm_v faith_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o christ_n unto_o creature_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o tarry_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n draw_v near_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n certain_a that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n &_o money_n changer_n also_o sit_v there_o 15_o and_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o money_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n &_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o furthermore_n 10._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o shynâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 12_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a the_o remember_n which_o the_o other_o three_o do_v omit_v he_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n also_o do_v make_v recital_n of_o this_o which_o we_o read_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o not_o the_o same_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n twice_o of_o that_o filthy_a and_o profane_a occupy_v first_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o second_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v brief_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o that_o there_o stand_v ox_n and_o sheep_n &_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o sell_v in_o that_o there_o sit_v money_n changer_n there_o it_o want_v not_o a_o honest_a cloak_n for_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o occupy_v which_o be_v there_o keep_v be_v not_o profane_a but_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v that_o ready_a which_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n oblation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o this_o but_o we_o must_v note_v two_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v abuse_v this_o buy_n and_o sell_v unto_o gain_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n such_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o second_o howesoever_o man_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v a_o little_a digress_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n like_a as_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o set_v hand_n to_o redress_v fault_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o he_o go_v public_o about_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o take_v possessi_fw-la on_z of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v better_a heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o awake_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a mind_n with_o some_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a fact_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n see_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a end_n then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o entrace_n unto_o the_o reformation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o example_n to_o wait_v for_o some_o strange_a thing_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o his_o brethren_n do_v accompany_v he_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o also_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n brethren_n all_o manner_n kinsman_n 13_o the_o jew_n easter_n therefore_o he_o go_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o come_v but_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o causal_n word_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o purpose_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v show_v a_o figure_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o keep_v strait_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o a_o multitude_n he_o use_v almost_o always_o this_o opportunity_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n first_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n observe_v those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o may_v publyshe_a his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o